of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câ—th_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
whereby_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v public_o deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o armenian_n egyptian_n acthiopians_n muscovite_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n their_o own_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 27._o dist_n 84._o §_o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la &_o nichol._n cusan_a ad_fw-la boem_n ep._n 2._o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tempora_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditivus_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la siuè_fw-fr antè_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n haebentur_fw-la caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o tract_n 27._o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v without_o exception_n neither_o vow_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o other_o restraint_n be_v then_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o their_o learned_a cardinan_n cajetan_n profess_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n aliter_fw-la dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v 9_o hii_n si_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la uxoore_n duxerint_fw-la in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la maneant_fw-la council_n ancyr_n can._n 9_o that_o deacon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v order_v if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a so_o to_o continue_v without_o marriage_n if_o they_o afterward_o marry_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n touch_v succession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la primâ_fw-la desideramê°_n certificari_fw-la tuâ_fw-la solutio_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la vul_fw-la gari_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la quaestine_a quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n quotidie_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la scil_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ux_fw-la oar_n ducere_fw-la anselm_n di_o al._n inquisitione_n primâ_fw-la we_o be_v desirous_a by_o your_o answer_n to_o be_v certify_v about_o this_o common_a question_n that_o be_v now_o toss_v through_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lie_v undiscuss_v i_o mean_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v within_o order_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o point_n questionable_a and_o not_o resolve_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o age_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o 288._o bell._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la eccles_n ab_fw-la an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o p._n 288._o panormitan_n a_o archbishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o principal_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o marriage_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o si_fw-mi clare_v constet_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la papa_n tunc_fw-la aut_fw-la uxor_fw-la inducetur_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la noluerit_fw-la reddaet_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o papatù_n quià _fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la substantiae_fw-la papatus_fw-la seu_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la petrê°_n habebat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cum_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la unde_fw-la videmê°_n qd_n presbyteri_fw-la graeci_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimoni_fw-la they_o extr._n ce_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n abb._n patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o if_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o have_v marry_v she_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o either_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v single_a or_o if_o she_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n yield_v her_o marriage_n duty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n still_o for_o marriage_n duty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o office_n neither_o of_o popedom_n nor_o of_o priesthood_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o graecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o allow_v say_v he_o marriage_n to_o priest_n before_o ordination_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n 27._o test_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 9_o q_o 5._o it_o be_v hold_v lawful_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o marry_v after_o ordination_n add_v to_o these_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n in_o india_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o russia_n in_o cyprus_n in_o muscovia_n daily_o marry_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v person_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o single_a life_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a brag_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n sanct._n apostoli_fw-la scribere_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ambire_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la cultu_fw-la illo_fw-la defunctorun_v gentilium_fw-la cultum_fw-la infer_v viderentur_fw-la ecch._n ench._n cap._n the_o vener_n sanct._n touch_v antiquity_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o ecchiu_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o insert_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o dead_a may_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n then_o as_o it_o want_v a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o writing_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a true_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n st._n johns_n scholar_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o virgin_n of_o that_o time_n another_o lesson_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n
scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n
speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribê°_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimê°_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrê°_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la lâ—en_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la istâ_fw-la doctâ—inâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ—_n oracle_n â—o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errâ—â—_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o â—e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n mis-leading_a the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n by_o colourable_a show_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n discover_v by_o humphrey_n lind_n knight_n scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimáque_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 40_o 1_o cap_n 2._o london_n print_v by_o aug._n m._n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o grayhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o to_o the_o ingenvous_a and_o moderate_a romanist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n h._n l._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o one_o i_o challenge_v from_o my_o baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o from_o my_o profession_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n if_o you_o question_v this_o my_o right_n or_o claim_v i_o will_v produce_v my_o evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a record_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o own_o church_n succession_n antiquity_n universality_n succession_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jesuite_n challenge_v by_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o if_o you_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v &_o peruse_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n &_o tell_v i_o without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o ancient_a &_o visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n our_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n our_o three_o creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n nicene_n athanatius_n creed_n be_v they_o not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n our_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v they_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o publish_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o these_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o be_v universal_o receive_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n opposite_a to_o your_o trent_n creed_n our_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_a confession_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n before_o luther_n our_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n with_o people_n have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n 10._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v public_o deliver_v and_o ancient_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 16._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n long_o before_o luther_n 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o nay_o more_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o we_o sing_v and_o some_o of_o you_o blasphemous_o term_n geneva_n jig_n be_v in_o ancient_a use_n among_o the_o common_a people_n long_o before_o luther_n in_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v say_v hierome_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n marcel_n hier._n in_o 1._o epist_n 17._o add_v marcel_n continual_o sing_v alleluia_n the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n these_o we_o hold_v under_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v public_o know_v and_o general_o practise_v long_o before_o luther_n day_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a church_n in_o obscure_a age_n do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o legend_n &_o fable_n that_o some_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o deceive_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v &_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n long_o since_o expire_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v admit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o thief_n fow_v in_o the_o night_n have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a church_n our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n call_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o as_o if_o a_o small_a number_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o malignant_a church_n have_v many_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o indeed_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n when_o as_o those_o wicked_a person_n say_v austen_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o many_o be_v call_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a that_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o church_n invisible_a neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v two_o church_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n after_o a_o two_o fold_v manner_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o church_n something_o be_v believe_v some_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o see_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o again_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o begin_v with_o two_o in_o paradise_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o flood_n but_o eight_o person_n &_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a cham._n in_o sodom_n not_o ten_o person_n nay_o scarce_o three_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o three_o child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o anna_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o not_o many_o more_o know_v to_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o 2._o euseb_n lib._n 8_o cap_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v themselves_o here_o &_o
there_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o 300_o year_n more_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o sink_v lucif_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucif_n say_v hierome_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n the_o church_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v what_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n shall_v we_o expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a seek_v to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o let_v it_o suffice_v as_o god_n himself_o first_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o eden_n with_o two_o so_o he_o have_v water_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o spouse_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o best_a know_v unto_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o continual_a preservation_n of_o it_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o too_o visible_a in_o this_o kingdom_n although_o you_o have_v not_o toleration_n of_o public_a exercise_n nor_o be_v your_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a king_n forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o decline_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v often_o waxing_n &_o wayning_n and_o we_o know_v the_o moon_n at_o full_a and_z and_z the_o moon_n at_o the_o wain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n although_o not_o alike_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 217._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_n 217._o but_o say_v austen_n in_o that_o he_o say_v who_o can_v find_v she_o show_v the_o difficulty_n not_o the_o impossibitie_n of_o find_v she_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n he_o that_o make_v that_o question_n be_v the_o wise_a among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o expound_v his_o meaning_n know_v well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a woman_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o this_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o she_o be_v feed_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o her_o flight_n happy_o she_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o find_v of_o many_o but_o the_o place_n be_v a_o desert_n obscure_a and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o know_v to_o few_o and_o for_o certain_a she_o be_v find_v of_o some_o for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o vain_a i_o must_v confess_v have_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o his_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o speak_v yet_o he_o that_o warn_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n forwarn_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20.29_o act_n 20.29_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v teach_v they_o enter_v this_o cave_n at_o against_o their_o false_a gloss_n 23.3_o math._n 23.3_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o her_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o same_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 48.19_o psal_n 48.19_o be_v term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o temple_n which_o solomon_n term_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o day_n 8.20_o 1_o kin._n 8.20_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n call_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o math._n 21.14_o the_o one_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v yet_o both_o agree_v they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v see_v simeon_n and_o zachary_n joseph_n and_o mary_n anna_n &_o elizabeth_n the_o true_a seruamt_n of_o christ_n stand_v together_o with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o so_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o thief_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o renew_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o mother_n when_o we_o first_o find_v she_o sick_a she_o may_v have_v just_o tax_v we_o of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n towards_o she_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v she_o and_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o levite_n look_v on_o she_o and_o forsake_v she_o luther_n and_o caluin_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v her_o wound_a soul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o child_n become_v physician_n to_o heal_v not_o parent_n to_o beget_v a_o new_a church_n to_o heal_v a_o sore_n to_o purge_v a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a body_n but_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o former_a health_n let_v i_o give_v you_o but_o one_o familiar_a example_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n saint_n francis_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o first_o order_n afterward_o when_o certain_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o separated_z themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o recollect_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o suit_n be_v commence_v to_o decide_v whether_o the_o recollect_n or_o the_o other_o franciscan_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n after_o examination_n &_o deliberation_n have_v the_o recollect_n be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n be_v publish_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o reform_a franciscan_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_a sound_n in_o head_n &_o member_n for_o many_o age_n afterward_o when_o error_n and_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n there_o be_v certain_a recollect_n which_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o recollect_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n they_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la and_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o brief_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a because_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v your_o god_n mariana_n mariana_n and_o kill_v your_o king_n they_o may_v just_o seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 4.1_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o
his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o obtrude_v the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a roman_a church_n yet_o your_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n nay_o more_o if_o any_o jesuite_n or_o all_o the_o jesuite_n alive_a can_v prove_v your_o roman_a faith_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o your_o trent_n article_n be_v plain_o common_o and_o continual_o teach_v &_o receive_v the_o fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n let_v all_o the_o anathema_n in_o your_o trent_n council_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o two_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a conclusion_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v but_o two_o slender_a thread_n to_o uphold_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o blame_v not_o we_o if_o such_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o untuneable_a in_o our_o ear_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o man_n &_o that_o man_n by_o your_o own_o supposal_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v both_o christ_n antichrist_n signify_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n upon_o who_o forehead_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n the_o word_n mystery_n etc._n dr._n james_n in_o his_o epist_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sometime_o write_v that_o man_n who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n by_o his_o habitation_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 17._o revel_v 17._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o which_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82.6_o viz_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o by_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n last_o that_o man_n who_o infallibility_n eugenij_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugenij_fw-la who_o succession_n who_o order_n who_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o silly_a priest_n 8_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a li_z 3._o â—_o 8_o of_o who_o intention_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o must_v outface_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o you_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o church_n catholic_a nay_o more_o your_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o new_a bear_a faith_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a treatise_n that_o your_o chief_a scripture_n on_o which_o you_o build_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v apocryphal_a your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostatical_a your_o father_n which_o you_o assume_v for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a your_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a &_o doubtful_a and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o whole_a nor_o yet_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a body_n this_o way_n therefore_o which_o you_o take_v be_v a_o cloak_n &_o colour_n to_o darken_v truth_n by_o outward_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v make_v i_o silent_a in_o god_n cause_n for_o i_o say_v with_o moses_n 12.29_o num._n 12.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v a_o mildab_n &_o a_o medab_n to_o assist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n and_o truth_n &_o ease_v our_o painful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o most_o laborious_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o convert_v soul_n by_o preach_v which_o you_o pervert_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o who_o will_v publish_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o romish_a pastor_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n &_o involue_v obedience_n resign_v up_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o blind_a guide_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n flourish_v &_o no_o rail_v accusation_n of_o a_o adversary_n shall_v deter_v i_o from_o my_o service_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n or_o savour_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o your_o jesuite_n teach_v viz._n 16.6_o haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentanea_fw-la dicant_fw-la aut_fw-la doceant_fw-la quam_fw-la diobolum_n mald._n in_o math._n 16.6_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o although_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n 2._o discept_v tâ—â—ol_n sect._n 2._o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austen_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 59_o aug._n contr_n petal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 59_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a &_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o you_o for_o though_o your_o heart_n return_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o my_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o labour_n be_v i_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n clear_o faithful_o and_o moderate_o i_o will_v make_v a_o work_n of_o retractation_n and_o profess_v open_o with_o righteous_a job_n 36._o job_n 31.35_o 36._o o_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o h._n l._n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o only_a infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 1._o sect._n 2._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v p._n 16._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o p._n 43._o sect._n 4._o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n p._n 58_o sect._n 5._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 86_o sect._n 6._o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v p._n 122_o sect._n 7._o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâ—entiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâ—st_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâ—è_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdâ—â—on_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o â—a_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siâ—â—_n anu_fw-la â—â—â—an_n menâ—â—â—anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scrâ—_n tuâ—arun_v â—â—anâ—eâ—_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ—_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâ—abit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempâ—rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
eloquiorun_v dei._n tolet._n comment_n in_o rom._n 3.2_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n these_o oracle_n as_o god_n pledge_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o canonical_a 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v testify_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a at_o christ_n come_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n complain_v of_o it_o nay_o more_o they_o cite_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o this_o special_a character_n as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a this_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o they_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n 24.27_o luk._n 24.27_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o afterward_o expound_v in_o the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 44._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o saint_n luke_n 24.44_o luk._n 24.44_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o here_o then_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o right_o divide_v by_o christ_n himself_o into_o three_o several_a rank_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o rank_n the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n an._n 100_o to_o 200._o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccles._n li._n 4_o c._n 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o onesimus_n number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o many_o ancient_n say_v he_o as_o namely_o melito_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n 26._o cum_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploraverat_fw-la omni_fw-la investigatione_n comperit_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canone_o reticiendos_fw-la eus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 26._o and_o eusebius_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o account_v those_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o age._n an._n 200._o to_o 300._o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n say_v we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o this_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o eusebius_n that_o as_o origen_n receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 18._o so_o likewise_o he_o reject_v those_o six_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o four_o age_n an._n 300._o to_o 400._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n explanationem_fw-la in_o viginti_fw-la dvos_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la deputetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la literarum_fw-la numero_fw-la convenirent_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la ut_fw-la mosi_fw-la sint_fw-la libri_fw-la quinque_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n sextus_fw-la judicum_fw-la &_o ruth_n septimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n josuah_n be_v the_o sixth_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eight_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o nine_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n the_o twelve_o solomon_n proverbe_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o twelâ—e_o prophet_n the_o sixteenth_o esay_n jeremy_n with_o the_o lamentation_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n and_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o book_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o like_a lesson_n to_o the_o reader_n 4._o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la meditare_fw-la dvos_fw-la et_fw-la viginti_fw-la tu_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la transgredi_fw-la eris_fw-la illius_fw-la terminos_fw-la cyril_n catech_n 4._o peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la meditate_v diligent_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v confident_o read_v and_o use_v no_o other_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 10._o sunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la canonici_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentilibri_fw-la 22._o literis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la praetèr_fw-la istos_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alii_fw-la etusdem_fw-la veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n athanas_n in_o synop_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la damascenê°_n et_fw-fr athanasius_n quos_fw-la theologi_fw-la multi_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o euse_n chro._n li._n 2._o ex_fw-la hier._n version_n eusebio_n atque_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licuit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dubitare_fw-la can._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o the_o christian_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o a_o canon_n and_o of_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v twenty_o two_o book_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o true_a that_o canus_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o also_o draw_v many_o divine_n after_o he_o to_o this_o opinion_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o hebrew_a history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n reckon_v from_o thence_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o those_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o author_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o tenet_n to_o be_v we_o 59_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonen_fw-mi concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la volueruut_n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la et_fw-la alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la et_fw-la judith_n et_fw-fr machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ruff._n sieve_n cypt._n in_o explic_a symb._n bell._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ruffinê°_n asserit_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n eos_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la canone_o reiiciendos_fw-la pace_fw-la lectoris_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la can._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o sicut_fw-la
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aâ—t_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ—_n quaerâ—_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la â—â—enâ—â—â—uâ—latere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ—_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 1414._o council_n const_n 1414._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o 6._o alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n count_v â—aeres_n li._n 6._o that_o ancient_o for_o many_o age_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v among_o all_o catholic_n touch_v universality_n cassander_n witness_v specie_fw-la satis_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la universalem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mille_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n touch_v succession_n in_o late_a age_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v 35._o salmer_n tract_n 35._o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o jeremie_n the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o both_o kind_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patr._n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o dicitis_fw-la you_o say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n 28._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 11_o p._n 28._o franciscus_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n to_o make_v a_o cake_n of_o honey_n meal_n and_o oil_n and_o pour_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n communicate_v also_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o christian_n in_o armenia_n 32._o idem_fw-la liturg_n c._n 14._o p_o 32._o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o bread_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o india_n they_o take_v dry_v grape_n and_o put_v they_o into_o water_n and_o before_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o press_v they_o and_o strain_v they_o and_o use_v that_o liquor_n instead_o of_o wine_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o four_o place_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 23._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebê°_n contineri_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panisin_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n yribarne_v in_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o vnum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n quod_fw-la minimeprobandum_fw-la qd_n ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o learned_a yribarne_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o consecratition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o learned_a scotus_n profess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v universality_n eusebius_n a_o greek_a father_n paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o transubstantiation_n publicâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o eccl._n theol._n cont_n marcel_n ancyr_n m_o ss_z in_o oxon._n bibli_fw-la publicâ_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherewith_o i_o be_o compass_v as_o if_o you_o must_v eat_v of_o that_o neither_o imagine_v that_o i_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v my_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a blood_n but_o understand_v well_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o caesarius_n have_v these_o word_n monachus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theodoret_n conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n inconf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o dial._n 2._o inconf_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v his_o joint_a assent_n with_o we_o flat_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o 229._o ephrae_n de_fw-fr sacr_n antio_n legibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o phocij_fw-la biblioâ—hecâ_fw-la cod._n 229._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o depart_n from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v undivided_a from_o intelligible_a grace_n and_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o remain_v one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sensible_a substance_n of_o water_n i_o mean_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o holy_a father_n by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n together_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v and_o the_o papist_n deny_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o proof_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n let_v pope_n gelasius_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n eutich_n gelas_n count_v eutich_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n and_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o good_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n viz._n the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la
natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o public_o profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n touch_v succession_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o writer_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a age_n oppose_v transubstantiation_n as_o namely_o bertram_n aelfrick_n rupertus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n successive_o from_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 25._o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr azimo_n et_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la coniunctio_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la con._n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o tell_v they_o further_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o treat_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n as_o namely_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o their_o agreement_n may_v stand_v absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n if_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v successive_o receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v need_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o those_o tenet_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o far_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o very_a question_n marcus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a mass_n 42._o casaub_n answ_n to_o the_o ep._n of_o c._n peron_n p._n 42._o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o those_o which_o defend_v the_o roman_a rite_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o same_o marcus_n pronounce_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o double_a ignorance_n and_o their_o profound_a sottishness_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o they_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o more_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v touch_v the_o first_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7_o dan._n chan_n panstr_n lib._n 6_o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o benediction_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v christ_n simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o binius_fw-la de_fw-fr divino_fw-la denique_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la â_fw-la latinis_fw-la quomodò_fw-la prolatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verbù_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpê°_n meum_fw-la vos_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteà _fw-la orationem_fw-la additis_fw-la dicentes_fw-la et_fw-la fac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la transmutans_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o p._n 595._o binius_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o question_n the_o romanist_n put_v to_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n why_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o which_o the_o grecian_n make_v answer_v we_o confess_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v which_o binius_fw-la most_o false_o have_v translate_v transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n transubstantiari_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 695._o binius_fw-la in_o conc._n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 695._o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n 13._o patr_v resp_n 1_o ca._n 10._o &_o 13._o not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n domini_fw-la nec_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—c_fw-la â—aro_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la gestebat_fw-la apostolis_n comedenda_fw-la neque_fw-la sanguis_fw-la bibendus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la descendit_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemia_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la patr_v resp_n 1_o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o certain_o if_o neither_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o patriarch_n profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o corporal_a no_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o five_o place_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n cassander_n tell_v we_o 28._o cassan_n liturg_n c._n 28._o the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o read_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o mr._n harding_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n 28._o jewel_n in_o 3._o aâ—t_fw-la diuâ—s_fw-la 28._o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n profess_v 16_o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o as_o understand_v the_o priest_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n whereby_o it_o be_v public_o proclaim_v 14._o decr._n greg._n lib._n tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud._n ord._n ca._n 14._o we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n where_o nation_n be_v mingle_v together_o provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o language_n touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n confess_v 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 16._o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v bellarmine_n answer_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 270._o aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap_n 1._o d._n augustinus_n dum_fw-la toto_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la ardore_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pugnat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exâ—ollentes_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la foveam_fw-la delay_n utdetur_fw-la minusque_fw-la interdum_fw-la iribuere_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la liberae_fw-la hominis_fw-la volâ—tati_fw-la sixt._n seneâ—â—_n in_o bib._n sanct_a l._n 5_o in_o prefat_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la augustinus_n vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n bitont_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 5._o p._n 270._o 10._o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v free_a in_o will_n and_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v free_a by_o he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o son_n free_v you_o you_o be_v true_o free_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v whilst_o saint_n austen_n do_v contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o pit_n and_o sometime_o attribute_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n let_v not_o saint_n austen_n move_v we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a ana_n peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o opposetth_v any_o error_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o vehemency_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o other_o error_n even_o so_o when_o he_o prosecute_v arrius_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_n sabellius_n when_o sabellius_n arrius_n when_o pelagius_n the_o manichee_n when_o the_o manichee_n pelagius_n and_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o last_o saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 3._o stapl._n princip_n doct_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o stapleton_n answer_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a error_n cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o 10._o bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 10._o bellarmine_n reply_v saint_n austen_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ignorance_n only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o albertus_n pigghius_n conclude_v with_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o 5._o nusquam_fw-la hanet_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la explorat_fw-la ubique_fw-la tentat_fw-la et_fw-la suberatur_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la probabile_fw-la occcurrit_fw-la alicubi_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la qd_n continuò_fw-la post_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o retractatur_fw-la ociose_fw-la secum_fw-la inquirentu_fw-la et_fw-la tentantis_fw-la omne_fw-la alb._n piggh._n hier._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o nusquam_fw-la haeret_fw-la nusquam_fw-la figit_fw-la he_o never_o resolve_v certain_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v idle-headed_a give_v to_o crotchet_n he_o fetch_v about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o at_o length_n light_v upon_o some_o probability_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o then_o dislike_v it_o and_o present_o retract_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n st._n austen_n do_v not_o agree_v constant_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o fix_v in_o certain_a upon_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o idle-headed_a man_n full_a of_o crotchet_n one_o while_o he_o resolve_v a_o other_o while_o he_o retract_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n confession_n and_o our_o adversary_n solution_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whereby_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v brag_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o st._n austen_n in_o particular_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o austen_n the_o monk_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o be_v consonant_n to_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n xiii_o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o avsten_v the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o romanist_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n england_n apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o person_n through_o who_o pride_n and_o contempt_n twelve_o hundred_o poor_a christian_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o bangor_n be_v murder_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o venerable_a bede_n 2_o bede_n hist_o angelo_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 2_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o the_o monk_n doctrine_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o writing_n be_v extant_a and_o who_o without_o doubt_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n be_v then_o publish_v in_o england_n by_o austen_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o true_a and_o catholic_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o canus_n the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o assumpsit_fw-la be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o therefore_o wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 540._o canus_n li._n 11_o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o not_o sudden_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a which_o great_a and_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v as_o for_o example_n gregory_n and_o bede_n the_o one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o other_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n have_v publish_v such_o miracle_n common_o receive_v and_o believe_v which_o the_o censurer_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n 40._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la qd_n in_o hiâ—_n extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la &c_n &c_n greg._n dial_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 40._o for_o howsoever_o many_o ceremony_n and_o strange_a opinion_n through_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n complain_v of_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v sound_a and_o stable_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v but_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la no_o way_n fit_a to_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o undoubted_a write_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o this_o may_v become_v more_o manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v compare_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o we_o with_o gregory_n that_o by_o parallel_v the_o article_n on_o both_o side_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v visible_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o 6._o non_fw-fr inordinatè_fw-fr agimê°_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferamê°_n greg._n moral_a lib._n 19_o ca_fw-mi 13._o artic_a 6._o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o
adversary_n i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o search_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v but_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v for_o our_o adversary_n last_o and_o best_a refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n they_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n xvii_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n campian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o former_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n insult_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n rat_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v terrify_v a_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o hear_v such_o daily_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a out_o of_o pity_n &_o charity_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n name_v and_o see_v that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n only_o and_o lose_v her_o wont_a nature_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a to_o see_v she_o spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o jewel_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o casket_n and_o box_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n where_o those_o jewel_n lay_v look_v upon_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o astonish_v a_o true_a believe_a christian_a and_o make_v he_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o hear_v such_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la formalis_fw-la stapl_n relect_a contro_n 4_o q._n 4._o be_v 3._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v 1._o the_o church_n say_v stapleton_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a 5._o &_o in_o relect._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we dog_n count_v 4._o q._n 5._o nay_o more_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a subject_n then_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la laxandi_fw-la et_fw-la consignandifacultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n idem_fw-la princip_n anal._n pio_n sensupieque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la scripturas_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la stituantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la acsopi_n fabulas_fw-la hos_fw-la li._n 3._o de_fw-la autho_fw-la sacr_n scripturae_fw-la yea_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o yea_o say_v hosius_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a a_o godly_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o account_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o aesop_n fable_n neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o observe_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o erroneous_a he_o that_o shall_v note_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o spurious_a or_o superfluous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o dicitis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la christi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la obedie_n odun_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesumptionun_fw-la initium_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la particulares_fw-la suum_fw-la sensum_fw-la indivinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la comformâ—aren_a quam_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nich._n cusa_n ad_fw-la proem_n epist_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o special_a cause_n advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o objection_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o they_o be_v better_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n command_v we_o must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n right_o propose_v that_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o very_o herein_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o presumption_n when_o particular_a man_n think_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o dicetum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la quomodò_fw-la mutubuntur_fw-la pracepta_fw-la christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la sint_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la placu_fw-la erit_fw-la dico_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la pracepta_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la protalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la idem_n epist_n 3._o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o question_n further_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n commandment_n be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n commandment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o change_v her_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v likewise_o change_v cardinal_n hosius_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o morâ—_n plain_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o few_o word_n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n viz._n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n there_o be_v any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la lingua_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la preces_fw-la velit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iustissimis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la contra_fw-la statuisse_fw-la bened._n mont._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o benedict_n montanus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n specie_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la prohibita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la imagine_v visibiles_fw-la nedum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la
nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n rag._n orat_fw-la in_fw-la conc._n basil_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n ragusius_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o liberty_n be_v since_o grant_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v any_o such_o yet_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 2._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 13._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o christ_n do_v institue_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o say_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o catholikâ—_n church_n have_v not_o alter_v it_o foâ—_n good_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o errâ—_n in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v these_o be_v special_a poinâ—_n with_o they_o and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o maâ—_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n yet_o by_o their_o owâ—_n confession_n be_v decree_v wiâ—â—_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v a_o curse_n both_o against_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n although_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o her_o credit_n singular_a but_o that_o which_o stick_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n observation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o romanist_n and_o romish_a proselyte_n i_o say_v that_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o resolve_v by_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o certain_a what_o be_v proper_o mean_v &_o understand_v by_o it_o first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v as_o the_o church_n have_v many_o part_n to_o act_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la essentialis_fw-la representativa_fw-la virtualis_fw-la consistorialis_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr eccles_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n make_v she_o of_o four_o several_a sort_n the_o essential_a church_n and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o both_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o confistoriall_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v term_v by_o the_o sâ—rbonists_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n romana_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la touch_v these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v several_a and_o different_a opinion_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n put_v the_o first_o question_n 6._o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quoà _fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congraegatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr conc._n et_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimê°_n pontif._n romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la naviculan_n moderatur_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n interpretantur_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la desp_n ca._n 10_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n theol._n tun_n 1._o disp_n 1._o q._n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la mother_n nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n vrbis_fw-la dudum_fw-la obtinutt_n cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la et_fw-la presidentes_n sunt_fw-la papa_n et_fw-la cardinal_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la dici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o cerem_fw-la li._n 1_o sect_n 8_o c._n 6._o and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n you_o understand_v when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n reply_v a_o lawful_a council_n by_o the_o most_o general_a consent_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v who_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o marsilius_n patavinus_n give_v his_o free_a assent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o modern_a writer_n who_o minister_n and_o precedent_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o now_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v at_o last_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n of_o my_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n the_o very_a hook_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v turn_v and_o rule_v now_o amid_o these_o different_a opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v questionable_a to_o which_o of_o these_o church_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v address_v himself_o if_o he_o require_v judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n there_o be_v little_a comfort_n and_o less_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o for_o they_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n and_o have_v chief_a need_n of_o instruction_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n their_o right_a call_n be_v uncertain_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v doubtful_a for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v by_o themselves_o erroneous_a many_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n too_o costly_a and_o tedious_a beside_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n xviii_o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o her_o first_o foundation_n and_o let_v we_o fee_v what_o privilege_n do_v ancien_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o authority_n she_o claim_v at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n congratulate_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o this_o greeting_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n he_o testify_v further_a with_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n 8._o verse_n 8._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v
and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o command_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n forbid_v at_o this_o day_n they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o declare_v with_o anathema_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o domino_fw-la heu_fw-la domus_fw-la antiqua_fw-la quam_fw-la dispari_fw-la dominaris_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n repeal_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o contradict_v each_o other_o now_o how_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n how_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o truth_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o his_o successor_n i_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n 17.5_o revel_v 17.5_o but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o brief_o and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n they_o have_v succeed_v their_o predecessor_n as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n or_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o as_o darkness_n succee_v light_a &_o from_o these_o few_o example_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 6_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditutem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o person_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o right_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o succession_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n well_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n succession_n will_v be_v interrupt_v if_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o certainty_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n faith_n into_o scate_v have_v appropriate_v the_o right_a succession_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n potest_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v these_o forgery_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o shift_v the_o romanist_n do_v use_n to_o make_v good_a the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o their_o pope_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o babylon_n 13._o annot._n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o pet._n c._n 5._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o cletus_n 5_o quidan_n post_o petrun_v immediatè_fw-la ponunt_fw-la clementem_fw-la ut_fw-la tertullianê°_n et_fw-fr hieronymê°_n alii_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ponunt_fw-la linun_n &_o posteà _fw-la clement_n in_o etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o resolve_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n johnâ—_n for_o st._n john_n live_v 33_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n say_v baronius_n so_o that_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v either_o derive_v from_o st._n john_n the_o suruivour_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n must_v be_v great_a than_o a_o apostle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n johns_n suruivourship_n 912._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la facies_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la foedissima_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la dominarentur_fw-la potentissimae_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la sordidissimae_fw-la meretrices_fw-la quorun_v arbitrio_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la sedes_fw-la darentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la qd_n horrendum_fw-la et_fw-la nefandum_fw-la est_fw-la intruderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petri_n earum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la consignanda_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la pontificum_fw-la scripti_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o ann_n 912._o but_o admit_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n admit_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v right_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v baronius_n and_o how_o most_o filthy_a do_v it_o appear_v when_o the_o most_o impotent_a and_o base_a quean_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n change_v see_v and_o give_v bishopricke_n aâ—_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o popeâ—_n and_o anti-popes_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n fare_v at_o auinium_n &_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n their_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n irregular_a 4._o apostatici_n apotactici_n genebr_n chron_n l_o 4._o disorder_a and_o apostatical_a and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14._o bell_n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o there_o be_v three_o pope_n neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v resolve_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n 19_o dubius_n papa_n habetur_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la papa_n bell._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o say_v he_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n stand_v for_o no_o pope_n if_o then_o there_o be_v false_a pope_n by_o baronius_n confession_n if_o apostatical_a pope_n by_o genebrards_n confession_n if_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o no_o pope_n by_o beauties_n confession_n what_o certainty_n what_o assurance_n can_v these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n personal_a succession_n it_o be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o full_a answer_n make_v to_o a_o jesuite_n by_o a_o acute_a &_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o succession_n d._n feat_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n touch_v personal_a succession_n the_o pope_n if_o by_o bishop_n you_o understand_v right_o consecrate_v and_o canonical_o elect_v &_o invest_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n pope_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o so_o who_o hold_v the_o papacy_n by_o a_o imposture_n nor_o sylvester_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o magic_n nor_o eugenius_n who_o be_v first_o promote_v by_o faction_n and_o afterward_o hold_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n again_o if_o by_o true_a bishop_n you_o mean_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n pope_n liberius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o arianism_n by_o st._n hierome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n pope_n honorius_n be_v not_o such_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o three_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o three_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o such_o who_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a crime_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o quamuis_fw-la credere_fw-la teneamur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la leonen_fw-mi aut_fw-la clementem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la credere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quenlibet_fw-la ritè_fw-la et_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electum_fw-la alph._n lib._n 1._o
contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n for_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o canonical_a election_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o this_o succession_n in_o person_n be_v become_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o themselves_o be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o their_o pope_n decree_n eugen._n conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugen._n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o his_o intention_n do_v fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o priest_n ordination_n and_o succession_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n decree_n julius_n the_o second_o above_o 120_o year_n since_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n which_o all_o cardinal_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v swear_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v homo_fw-la bulla_n julij_fw-la 2._o in_o lib._n constit_fw-la pont._n constit_fw-la 1._o &_o novus_n homo_fw-la either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonicall_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o by_o make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o safe_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v hold_v esteem_v and_o eschew_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o arch-heretic_n now_o if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v any_o simony_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n creature_n thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 100_o papa_n potest_fw-la incurrere_fw-la vitium_fw-la simoniae_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 100_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o pope_n bull_n will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o any_o pope_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v simoniacal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n their_o own_o treatise_n entitle_v novus_n homo_fw-la the_o new_a man_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o sixtus_n quintus_n do_v climb_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o foul_a simony_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o predecessor_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n right_o and_o canonical_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o pope_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o public_a write_n 1._o aeneas_n syl._n the_o ghost_n conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o ground_n of_o peter_n succession_n be_v doubtful_a the_o pope_n infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o a_o moral_a &_o conjectural_a knowledge_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n 12._o ius_n successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la qd_n petrê°_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri._n ibid._n c._n 12._o first_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o peter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n from_o hence_o there_o will_v arise_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v right_o succeed_v peter_n observandum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominun_n apertè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrê°_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divino_fw-la et_fw-la immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutan_fw-mi est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probatissimum_fw-la et_fw-la piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4_o c._n 4._o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n §._o observandum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o point_n the_o cardinal_n make_v these_o several_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v plain_o command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a precept_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n yet_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n thus_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o sea_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v change_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v peter_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o command_v although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n add_v to_o these_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o pastor_n intention_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o simoniacal_a contract_n which_o make_v void_a their_o election_n the_o know_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o which_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o probability_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n tell_v i_o whether_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o moral_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n be_v not_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o with_fw-mi devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxi_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o this_o papal_a building_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o immovable_a hostiensis_n ab._n papa_n &_o christus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_n prael_n c._n quanto_fw-la ab._n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n so_o that_o sin_n except_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v add_v
21._o 1._o king_n 21._o the_o great_a number_n be_v idolater_n in_o jeremies_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 7.4_o jerem._n 7.4_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o yet_o like_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o a_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o she_o bear_v but_o the_o visor_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v so_o lie_v hide_v that_o the_o principal_a member_n yea_o and_o eminent_a pastor_n themselves_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v true_a professor_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o have_v he_o command_v a_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o church_n after_o their_o name_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v demand_v but_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o man_n past_o find_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o backeslide_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v for_o want_v of_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o be_v gracious_a &_o far_o exceed_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n do_v corrupt_v it_o with_o superstition_n &_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n without_o any_o holiness_n he_o extend_v his_o promise_n further_a i_o will_v walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v have_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o for_o ever_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v sanctify_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o of_o this_o church_n to_o which_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o prophet_n complain_v 11._o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o the_o watchman_n be_v become_v blind_a they_o do_v no_o good_a they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v shopheard_n that_o can_v understand_v now_o as_o you_o see_v the_o extent_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o church_n be_v large_a so_o you_o must_v know_v they_o be_v all_o always_o annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o serve_v i_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n if_o you_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 4.6_o osea_n 4.6_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o deluge_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n that_o be_v as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n that_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o second_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o rectify_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n have_v almost_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o do_v christ_n defer_v the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n for_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o great_a rabbi_n in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n he_o urge_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v their_o own_o tradition_n he_o discover_v &_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o false_a gloss_n they_o answer_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n yet_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o regard_v antiquity_n they_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n if_o call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o place_n their_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o counsel_n they_o have_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v where_o or_o in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n as_o our_o adversary_n question_n we_o before_o luther_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna._n joseph_n and_o mary_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n but_o i_o dare_v promise_n for_o they_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n compare_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v her_o priest_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o tradition_n and_o moses_n chair_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o priest_n her_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n her_o caiphas_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o have_v her_o temple_n tradition_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v least_o with_o she_o in_o request_n she_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v their_o church_n be_v catholic_a &_o can_v err_v we_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n we_o show_v they_o their_o false_a gloss_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o or_o by_o who_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n publish_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o more_o than_o confident_a they_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o professor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o luther_n come_n as_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o tenet_n i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o brief_o relate_v the_o course_n and_o change_n the_o visibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n the_o alteration_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n xxiiii_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 2.19_o 1_o job._n 2.19_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n now_o as_o iniquity_n do_v close_o work_v so_o likewise_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o insomuch_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o through_o their_o fall_n follow_v a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n judas_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v call_v when_o through_o covetoune_n he_o betray_v christ_n the_o apostle_n err_v in_o manner_n be_v choose_v when_o they_o forsake_v christ_n nay_o more_o the_o elect_a apostle_n
err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v imagine_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n nay_o more_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n peter_n say_v the_o text_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 22.8_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o these_o example_n do_v sufficienty_n witness_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v and_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n foretell_v a_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o consequent_o a_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o their_o own_o panormitan_n conclude_v alb._n possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la remanerâ—t_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la fides_fw-la remanserat_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la extr._n do_v elect._n significast_n alb._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o thing_n appear_v in_o christ_n passion_n for_o then_o faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o he_o consent_v nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v by_o god_n gracâ—_n main_a in_o a_o woman_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n council_n in_o sâ—la_fw-la potest_fw-la muliercula_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la manere_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgin_n tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la mansiffe_fw-mi fertur_fw-la clemang_v super_fw-la mat._n generalis_fw-la council_n thus_o in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o scarce_o twelve_o in_o the_o council_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o josepth_n of_o arimathea_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gamaliel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o small_a which_o do_v visible_o appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 200._o ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o tâ—â—_n second_o age_n egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o 16._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incorrupta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obsuris_fw-la &_o caliginosis_n etc._n etc._n niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o traian_n time_n which_o be_v 110_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o by_o special_a favour_n have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 300._o ann_n 200._o to_o 300._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n when_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o not_o savour_v aright_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n daily_o increase_v those_o heretic_n say_v eusebius_n be_v many_o 25._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a scripture_n without_o any_o reverence_n they_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n not_o search_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n 400._o ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o eusebius_n testify_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n we_o see_v the_o church_n overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la precibus_fw-la dicatas_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conquassatis_fw-la deiectas_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la medio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o rogum_fw-la impositas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n hos_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la hic_fw-la illic_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la abdentei_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la prehensos_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la hosti_fw-la bus_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la expositos_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspeximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o dig_v up_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_z other_o were_z ignominious_o take_v and_o deride_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proclamation_n by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o parish_n shall_v be_v imprison_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o strait_n and_o corner_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n appear_v as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o arrius_n the_o grand_a heretic_n sow_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n luciferium_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arrianun_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a advers_o luciferium_fw-la which_o like_o a_o canker_n so_o spread_v itself_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v almost_o sink_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a father_n agree_v the_o complaint_n of_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n 6._o vincent_n lyrin_n c_o 6._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o infect_v a_o little_a portion_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a bishop_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a be_v entrap_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mist_n cast_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o amplitude_n and_o splendour_n have_v be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la arrianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la arrianos_fw-la where_o be_v those_o man_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a and_o eminent_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 12._o persaepe_fw-la arca_n neê_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la orbis_fw-la universi_fw-la diluvium_fw-la effugissemus_fw-la greg_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 12._o as_o those_o who_o only_o be_v escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n have_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o arrian_n side_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o catholic_a professor_n on_o the_o
where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n if_o he_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n must_v rely_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o total_a church_n fall_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o consequent_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o isidorus_n pleasitota_n the_o declination_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n 408._o isid_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 408._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n flee_v away_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 700._o ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n johannes_n de_fw-fr molinis_fw-la tell_v we_o 6._o in_o speculo_fw-la carmelit_fw-la cap_n 6._o from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o day_n incline_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o become_v almost_o deficient_a and_o gregory_n himself_o complain_v 9_o greg._n ep._n 4._o l._n 1._o jud._n 9_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nay_o more_o 36_o diabolê°_n ita_fw-la valdè_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la busdam_fw-la necessaris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la dentes_fw-la figit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la citius_fw-la ovile_a dilaniet_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_v 36_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o so_o strong_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n in_o the_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o unless_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o provident_a company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n flens_n dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuntio_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n potuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ordo_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la i_o tell_v it_o with_o sigh_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v now_o stand_v long_o without_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v cause_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o new_a lord_n be_v common_o say_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n many_o alteration_n succeed_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o house_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o heretic_n arise_v and_o assault_v she_o in_o the_o four_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o she_o be_v most_o flourish_a in_o her_o member_n but_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sixth_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o there_o follow_v a_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o succeed_a age_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v complaint_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o invade_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o best_a age_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v there_o follow_v corruption_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o obscurity_n become_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n to_o awake_v and_o listen_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o you_o have_v bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.203_o wolph_n tom._n 1.203_o you_o have_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n you_o resound_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o very_o short_o the_o universal_a catholic_a city_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o venerable_a bede_n call_v to_o they_o of_o his_o time_n 30â—_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rem_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la contemplentur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatus_fw-la ad_fw-la petora_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la mitius_fw-la dicam_fw-la ad_fw-la infirmiora_fw-la gerenda_fw-la devol_fw-it vatur_fw-la bed_n two_o 4_o in_o sâ—m_n cap._n 2._o p._n 30â—_n to_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v they_o behold_v it_o without_o tear_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v in_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o it_o be_v at_o least_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v this_o general_a complaint_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n carolus_n magnus_n de_fw-fr imag._n in_o praefat._n the_o priest_n lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o little_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o eye_n witness_n of_o those_o time_n profess_v open_o there_o be_v make_v a_o departure_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v religion_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o 1000_o ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o in_o the_o ten_o age_n christ_n say_v baronius_n lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o bar._n tom_n 10._o ann_n 912_o num_fw-la 8._o &_o ann_n 900._o sect_n 1._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v among_o his_o disciple_n who_o awake_v our_o lord_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o snort_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o age_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a 4._o infaelix_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculum_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la et_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la claris_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la claris_fw-la princitibus_fw-la et_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la geneb_n chron._n vbr._n 4._o that_o unhappy_a age_n say_v genebrard_n which_o be_v exhaust_v both_o of_o man_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o worthy_a prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o time_n say_v wernerus_n christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n when_o as_o in_o many_o christian_a province_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v and_o joachim_n abbot_n complain_v etc._n est_fw-fr et_fw-fr alia_fw-la sicus_fw-la quae_fw-la malidictione_n praevarâ—cationis_fw-la exarnit_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la nâ—â—icula_fw-la petri._n morn_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v another_o fig_n tree_n dry_v up_o which_o do_v bear_v nought_o else_o but_o temporal_a leaf_n and_o bid_v herself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 1100._o ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v say_v bernard_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 33._o bernar_n in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n there_o creep_v say_v he_o a_o ugly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n and_o a_o canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mathilda_n morn_n de_fw-fr eccl_n p_o â—â—2_n virgo_fw-la â—_o mathilda_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o age_n the_o
church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o long_a time_n do_v revolt_v from_o christ_n secret_o be_v near_o revolt_a from_o he_o open_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inseratur_fw-la ann._n 1100._o inseratur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o leodium_n send_v forth_o this_o complaint_n in_o time_n pass_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o interpret_v 892._o fulke_o in_o rhem._n testam_fw-la p_o 892._o that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v confuse_v with_o idolatry_n and_o filthynesse_n but_o now_o my_o sorrow_n do_v interpret_v unto_o i_o pontificis_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la iuâ—i_fw-la aperti_fw-la ingenue_n simplices_fw-la tum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christê°_n seruator_fw-la no_o fleâ—_n tot_fw-la antè_fw-la annos_fw-la praecixerat_fw-la evenisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la cernebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n auent_a de_fw-fr tyrannide_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o in_o babylon_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o say_v sigebert_n all_o good_a man_n and_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a man_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o begin_v because_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o long_a time_n foretell_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 1200._o ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n open_o cry_v out_o 3._o verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v babiloniae_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la veni_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ad_fw-la supercilii_fw-la montes_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possis_fw-la cernere_fw-la ae_v ficia_fw-la damnatae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la clerun_v et_fw-la in_o venies_fw-la ibi_fw-la bestia_fw-la tentortum_fw-la dei_fw-la seruitium_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la per_fw-la inunditiam_fw-la postuunt_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seducunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la salâ—ten_v pertinentes_fw-la ab_fw-la dicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n honor._n august_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n mat._n paris_n in_o hent_n 3._o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o clergy_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o beast_n tent_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o matthew_n paris_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n in_o those_o day_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n religion_n be_v become_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o bold_a face_a harlot_n without_o shame_n he_o further_o complain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o that_o age_n do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o devise_a epistle_n send_v from_o hell_n to_o the_o holy_a fraternity_n conquer_v math._n paris_n in_o will_v conquer_v wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v s_o and_o thanks_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n 383._o lat._n abbot_n &_o bishop_n p._n 383._o as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n repute_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o those_o time_n among_o certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o show_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o blood_n or_o life_n remain_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n gallus_n oraban_n flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la erecta_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la jacobi_fw-la parisiis_fw-la &c_n &c_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n be_v alter_v and_o decay_a i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o st._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n 434._o morney_n mist_n of_o iniqu_n pa._n 401_o or_o 434._o as_o priest_n usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v his_o head_n and_o behold_v wishly_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a and_o wither_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1300._o ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 848._o innocent_n 4._o in_o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3.844_o &_o 847._o &_o 848._o and_o seek_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v he_o but_o this_o bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o that_o good_a cause_n be_v term_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o pope_n be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o they_o answer_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o proceed_v lest_o a_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n petrarch_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n tell_v they_o novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o my_o knowledge_n reverentia_fw-la novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la pietas_fw-la nulla_fw-la charitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o people_n which_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o lie_n about_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n affirm_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o different_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n papae_fw-la mich_n cecenas_n contr_n tyrannid_n papae_fw-la proclaim_v there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n flourish_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o this_o church_n he_o presecute_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n 1400._o ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o occam_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n make_v this_o complaint_n alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 22._o occam_n procl_n come_v err_v johan._n 22._o that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 1500._o ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n bid_v you_o open_a your_o eye_n virorum_fw-la gers_n declarat_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o
reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o holy_a man_n thirst_v for_o a_o reformation_n he_o complain_v against_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o withal_o proclaim_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o doctor_n vicelius_n a_o book_n call_v methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vicelius_n vicelius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o wish_v the_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n he_o wish_v that_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v rather_o marry_v then_o live_v loose_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n wherein_o he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1612._o index_n libr._n prohib_o de_fw-fr sandoval_n madril_n 1612._o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v &_o certain_o the_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n insomuch_o as_o erasmus_n profess_v it_o be_v common_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o eras_n annot_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v angel_n and_o take_v away_o purgatory_n altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o god_n or_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v and_o publish_v in_o great_a volume_n by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v serious_o handle_v and_o without_o doubt_n abuse_n be_v grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o church_n that_o machiavelli_n protest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o poverty_n of_o friar_n have_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n amid_o these_o manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v martin_n luther_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a estate_n say_v guicciardine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon_n seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n this_o reformation_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o complainant_n in_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n as_o some_o pretend_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o any_o prepense_a malice_n 22._o tem._n 7._o wittemb_v 22._o for_o we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n regem_fw-la nec_fw-la prodiit_fw-la solus_fw-la lutherê°_n etc._n etc._n alp._n à _fw-fr castre_n ep_n nuncup_n ad_fw-la phil_n 2_o hisp_n regem_fw-la neither_o come_n luther_n alone_o say_v alphonsus_n such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n but_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o heretic_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v for_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o present_o philip_z melancthon_n faber_n capeto_n lambertus_n conradus_n pelican_n andreas_n osiander_n martin_n bucer_n enter_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n and_o many_o other_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o great_a number_n insert_v themselves_o into_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o learned_a cassander_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o before_o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n publish_v and_o declare_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o have_v see_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o sun_n at_o high_a from_o after_o 600_o year_n you_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n towards_o set_v in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a in_o succeed_a age_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o give_v light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v stellae_fw-la erraticae_fw-la wander_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o professor_n that_o leave_v their_o faith_n their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v by_o saint_n austen_n 80._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-la ob_fw-la scurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la luna_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la cadent_a de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibê°_n aug._n ep._n 80._o the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a security_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o grace_n shall_v fall_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v right_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o resist_v the_o papacy_n and_o note_v the_o abuse_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n or_o a_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a pastor_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o long_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o first_o integrity_n the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o continual_a voice_n and_o lamentation_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n who_o constant_o and_o continual_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n